to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o certain_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_v of_o soul_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o achieve_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v conceive_v they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o slitte_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o bold_o contemn_v the_o life_n present_a exhibit_v most_o certain_a table_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o three_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o light_v the_o same_o by_o circumstance_n at_o the_o first_o very_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n accustomable_o receyve_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o leave_v they_o unto_o posterity_n but_o the_o certainty_n &_o verity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v esteem_v of_o thauthour_n which_o first_o have_v dispatch_v any_o matter_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o after_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v god_n show_v to_o be_v author_n for_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o add_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o he_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v now_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversaunt_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v by_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a oracle_n certain_a and_o true_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n and_o s._n john_n thapostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o so_o at_o christ_n commandment_n send_v they_o unto_o all_o postery_n unto_o we_o also_o &_o to_o our_o offspring_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o if_o table_n write_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o secretary_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v notable_a man_n deserve_v credit_n we_o may_v much_o more_o just_o &_o right_o believe_v this_o writing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indit_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n write_v thou_o have_v once_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v bull_n sin_n they_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o bull_n or_o blabber_n in_o the_o water_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o thou_o as_o one_o assure_v do_v put_v full_a trust_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_a life_n and_o shall_v thou_o not_o now_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n in_o case_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a writing_n that_o other_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o write_v of_o some_o disceaver_v infect_v with_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o but_o in_o john_n be_v nothing_o but_o cleanes_n puretie_n &_o integrity_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n be_v the_o very_a verity_n and_o life_n give_v this_o writing_n be_v free_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v than_o how_o safe_o thou_o may_v lie_v to_o this_o heavenly_a writing_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o disburce_n for_o the_o same_o one_o farthing_n the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n bi_v &_o sell_v &_o devilish_a bargayn_n about_o perdon_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a disceipte_n &_o illusion_n plain_a mochery_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o accurse_v for_o ever_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o pronounce_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n god_n himself_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o such_o trompery_n and_o bargain_n wicked_a &_o vain_a in_o the_o .55_o chap_a of_o esaye_n where_o he_o promise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a all_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o write_v be_v lord_n bless_a at_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o what_o s._n john_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o short_a sentence_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a some_o of_o blessedness_n so_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v over_o long_o which_o we_o with_o our_o slender_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o blessedness_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n blessedness_n be_v that_o high_a felicity_n which_o chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o joyful_a and_o never_o lothsomefulnes_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v join_v that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o they_o shall_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plentiful_o in_o the_o .21_o chap_a and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n greff_v in_o christ_n lie_v to_o he_o alone_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o only_o regard_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n do_v frame_v their_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n chief_o and_o before_o all_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tourmente_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o those_o also_o which_o although_o they_o die_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n yet_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v also_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o deny_v god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v or_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o other_o man_n work_n be_v they_o monk_n frere_n or_o massemonging_a priest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n work_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o all_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o true_a faith_n final_o the_o lord_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o brief_a sentence_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n dead_z when_o and_o how_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o dead_z and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n happen_v to_o the_o dead_a whether_o incontinent_o or_o after_o a_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o our_o soul_n flit_v by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v intercept_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pourge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
out_o of_o sundry_a place_n in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o have_v require_v my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o who_o judgement_n sin_n i_o give_v very_o much_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o this_o edition_n and_o wherein_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatfull_a cause_n of_o antichriste_n as_o many_o man_n call_v it_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v dissemble_v it_o moreover_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v new_a strange_a or_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o that_o i_o role_n this_o stone_n alone_o now_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o other_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o short_o shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v suppress_v and_o conceal_v this_o thing_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commâ—n_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v those_o pope_n theld_a and_o most_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o watch_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n ireney_n a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n sin_n antichrist_n where_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n tertullian_n and._n s_o hierom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o often_o they_o once_o have_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n touch_v babylon_n of_o rome_n plain_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a and_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n who_o run_v before_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o xxxv_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o band_n of_o pride_n orleaunce_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleaunce_n which_o be_v place_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o humility_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v gregory_n nine_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n since_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n .550_o year_n since_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o reins_n speak_v open_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o these_o word_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o pourple_a garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n who_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v vereli_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o extol_v with_o only_a knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o charity_n nor_o yet_o exalt_v with_o knoweledg_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o idol_n thus_o far_o he_o who_o seem_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apocalips_n xix.ii_fw-la thessa_n two_o zacha._n xi_o s._n barnard_n albeit_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o inveyh_v so_o against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n omit_v his_o name_n use_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o lyve_v where_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o we_o barnard_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rein_n remain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n he_o be_v most_o vehement_a especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o four_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1150_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240._o be_v summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n at_o regenspurge_n salisburge_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburge_n and_o that_o for_o the_o tiramny_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o grevous_o oppress_v the_o godly_a emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o which_o eberharde_n archebishop_n of_o salisburg_n stand_v dp_n under_o the_o title_n faith_n he_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n we_o perceive_v in_o a_o sheperds_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o attempt_v disceyve_a &_o make_v war_n upon_o war_n wax_a great_a they_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o poor_a sheep_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n civil_a war_n &_o domestical_a uproar_n they_o conjure_v out_o of_o hell_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o they_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n may_v devour_v all_o and_o bring_v all_o into_o bondage_n hildebrand_n a_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n past_a first_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v continue_v hitherto_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o be_v peer_n believe_v i_o for_o my_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o have_v bring_v themperoure_n under_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v &_o the_o true_a pastor_n oppress_v they_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_z that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n seek_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thempire_n for_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o law_n that_o lose_v man_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v antichrist_n pollute_v rob_v spoil_v defraud_v sley_v in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o reproach_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v not_o err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o &_o never_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v takin_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o government_n disperse_v into_o many_o cut_v of_o lessen_v i_o will_v not_o say_v rend_v in_o piece_n themperoure_n be_v a_o vain_a call_n &_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n atone_v which_o have_v part_v the_o world_n which_o in_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thing_n to_o s_o austen_n seem_v incredible_a turk_n greks_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frence_z man_n englishmen_z german_n sicilian_n italian_n do_v posesse_v the_o roman_a province_n &_o in_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o roman_a inhabiter_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n it_o have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n especial_o three_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o intolerable_a tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o confound_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o attempt_v devilish_a thing_n and_o the_o residew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .685_o leaf_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o auentine_n chronicle_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1554_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstad_n by_o themperours_n privilege_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o write_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n about_o the_o same_o time_n
these_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o teâ—ple_n and_o palace_n not_o transitory_a but_o heaven_n itself_o hebre._n viâ—_n and_o ix_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o effect_n pierce_v in_o to_o thâ—_n church_n itself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n also_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n appear_v hoar_a and_o his_o heaâ—_n white_a like_o most_o pure_a wool_n and_o whyte_a snow_n such_o a_o head_n be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chap._n of_o daniel_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essene_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v wysdome_n and_o age_n and_o also_o the_o eâ—nitie_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v giâ—_n therefore_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n minister_a to_o the_o body_n liâ—_n spirit_n wysdome_n and_o all_o gift_n celestial_a ephes_n v._o caâ—â—_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n do_v thâ—_n what_o a_o head_n be_v he_o than_o without_o life_n without_o brayneâ—_n most_o folyshe_a as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xi_o of_o zacha._n and_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a ever_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o know_v thing_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o health_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n iâ—_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o abraham_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n lie_v deni_v christ_n to_o beâ—ry_n god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o â—â—â—dome_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o ephe._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o himself_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n beâ—_n present_a with_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o eye_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v his_o eye_n also_o not_o darken_v nor_o blind_a but_o fyâ—_n and_o bright_a for_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n eyeâ—_n watchful_a nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v both_o good_a and_o evyll_n and_o he_o see_v to_o the_o intent_n may_v judge_v and_o require_v he_o be_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o the_o siâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o good_a man_n joyful_a in_o peril_n final_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v rightuous_a the_o prophet_n david_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v to_o their_o prayer_n again_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o do_v evyll_n and_o like_v as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o sing_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v quick_a sight_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n forsee_v all_o our_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o how_o be_v he_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n what_o need_v there_o any_o vicar_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o copper_n foot_n brazen_a foot_n or_o like_v unto_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n for_o chalcolibaum_n be_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n eusebius_n eusebius_n this_o note_v erasmus_n and_o that_o swidas_n show_v also_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o copper_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v of_o salt_n peter_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n plin._n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o and_o ii_o chapter_n call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v in_o price_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o first_o and_o ten_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v call_v hasmal_a a_o present_a remedy_n against_o poison_n for_o if_o wine_n intoxicate_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n thereof_o it_o will_v hiss_v and_o so_o be_v the_o death_n and_o poison_n detect_v the_o most_o clean_o brazen_a and_o fiery_a foot_n do_v signify_v the_o conversation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a his_o judgement_n right_a &_o just_a and_o that_o he_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o uncleanes_n be_v detect_v and_o consume_v but_o he_o himself_o remain_v always_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a for_o fire_n purge_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v commend_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o voice_n also_o most_o mighty_a king_n can_v less_o assuage_v and_o appease_v than_o they_o can_v do_v the_o gush_a of_o water_n 10_o rom._n 10_o or_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n in_o sack_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o instrument_n especial_o the_o righthande_v hand_n the_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o christ_n hold_v seven_o star_n to_o wit_v seven_o prelate_n or_a pastor_n of_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o even_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n geve_v to_o we_o as_o pastor_n and_o instruct_v comforteâ—_n confirm_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v preacâ—_n his_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n work_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v thâ—_n mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n the_o same_o be_v more_o lyvely_a express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o fâ—lowe_v for_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n mouth_n this_o swearde_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephes_n and_o four_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o this_o word_n or_o sword_n hang_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d wall_n nor_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sheathe_v nor_o hang_v by_o the_o fâ—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o it_o come_v forth_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o it_o come_v forth_o as_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n in_o continual_a operation_n or_o perpetual_a preach_a throughâ—_n the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v two_o edge_a sharp_a and_o pierce_n asâ—_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o heartâ—_n the_o wicked_a to_o pain_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o at_o 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v out_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o mouth_n of_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n â—temned_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v of_o many_o a_o fable_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n and_o that_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n all_o 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a do_v find_v and_o shall_v find_v this_o how_o soever_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v with_o this_o sword_n christ_n kyll_v the_o wicked_a and_o effect_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o aâ—â—ander_n pompey_n julius_n cesar_n or_o marius_n attille_n or_o â—merlane_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o skylle_n though_o the_o wâ—_n now_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o time_n to_o comâ—_n their_o great_a evyll_n doubtless_o with_o this_o spirit_n of_o his_o mâ—_n the_o lord_n continue_v always_o to_o comfort_n and_o governâ—â—_n church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o same_o final_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o his_o great_a strength_n about_o none_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bright_a clear_a and_o plesaunt_n by_o the_o countenance_n we_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chief_o therefore_o by_o the_o countenance_n we_o know_v câ—_n the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a christ_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o very_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a light_n lyght_a aâ—â—_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o thaâ—_n face_n of_o saint_n may_v shine_v in_o that_o day_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o siâ—_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v math._n 13._o and_o .17_o and_o fâ—_n he_o do_v thus_o communicate_v this_o light_n unto_o us._n john_n 〈◊〉_d and_o .1_o john_n 1._o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o so_o have_v our_o lord_n christ_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o salvation_n and_o have_v open_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
place_n thou_o stick_v dangerous_o upon_o the_o stony_a rock_n whereupon_o thou_o may_v chance_v at_o the_o last_o to_o suffer_v shipwreake_v fast_o religion_n must_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o allow_v chief_o in_o this_o church_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o touch_v light_o but_o to_o hold_v fast_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o with_o force_n be_v pluck_v away_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o so_o they_o hold_v christ_n most_o deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wholesome_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n beside_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o cleave_v therefore_o unto_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v of_o thapostle_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o hold_v fast_a the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n root_v in_o our_o heart_n profess_v religion_n must_v be_v profess_v second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o retain_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o profess_v it_o also_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n whereupon_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n behold_v how_o he_o call_v it_o faith_n now_o which_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o call_v it_o proper_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o divise_v or_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o verity_n this_o true_a right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n must_v we_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v and_o profess_v it_o express_o aswell_o in_o word_n as_o in_o work_n lord_n the_o manner_n of_o deni_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v deny_v by_o mo_z way_n than_o one_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o silence_n when_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v speak_v chief_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n again_o be_v deny_v through_o dissimulation_n as_o where_o peter_n say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o maid_n say_v but_o fear_v cause_v he_o to_o dissemble_v he_o be_v deny_v what_o time_n plain_o &_o with_o express_a word_n christ_n and_o his_o verity_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o figurative_a confession_n what_o time_n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v some_o what_o but_o yet_o so_o dark_o and_o so_o diffuse_o that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o profess_v he_o be_v deny_v when_o we_o fain_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o our_o work_n in_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o idol_n go_v to_o profane_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n knel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v that_o thing_n which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o very_o all_o this_o denial_n arrise_v of_o fear_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n if_o there_o where_o so_o assure_o a_o reward_n propound_v of_o man_n for_o the_o confess_v of_o he_o as_o thou_o be_v sore_o afraid_a to_o be_v put_v to_o pain_n in_o case_n thou_o do_v confess_v there_o will_v seem_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o profess_v christ_n sincere_o where_o therefore_o thou_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n but_o such_o timorouse_a and_o fearful_a denier_n the_o lord_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o world_n therefore_o be_v despise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v confess_v bold_o &_o without_o fear_n accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 8._o and_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n be_v amplify_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n hot_a we_o must_v then_o profess_v when_o persecution_n be_v hot_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o no_o quiet_a but_o in_o most_o troublesome_a time_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n confess_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o which_o be_v execute_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n antipas_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o profession_n be_v noble_a it_o be_v common_o say_v but_o these_o man_n see_v antipas_n slay_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n most_o ample_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o church_n some_o other_o read_v here_o in_o my_o day_n but_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n be_v better_a which_o have_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o thou_o haste_v confess_v my_o name_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v slay_v also_o antipas_n be_v commend_v martyr_n the_o praise_n of_o antipas_n &_o of_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o be_v canonize_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n a_o faithful_a witness_n by_o testifi_v teach_v confess_v and_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n act_n 13._o peraventure_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o church_n or_o some_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a constauncie_n among_o the_o faithful_a certes_o faith_n and_o not_o torment_n make_v martyr_n and_o because_o this_o martyr_n be_v praise_v of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v excite_v and_o exhort_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o call_v upon_o we_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o holy_a martyr_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o but_o touchinge_v the_o worshippinge_n of_o saint_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o more_o at_o large_a we_o learn_v hereof_o also_o that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o ever_o that_o die_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v pollute_v with_o worldly_a reproach_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n therefore_o king_n of_o martyr_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v expound_v wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o exhortation_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n the_o xi_o sermon_n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 24_o nun_n 24_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o there_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n which_o teach_v in_o balacke_a to_o put_v occasion_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n &_o commit_v fornication_n even_o so_o haste_v thou_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v but_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n to_z him_z that_o overcome_v will_v i_o geve_v to_o eat_v mamna_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o geve_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n &_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o lord_n commend_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n how_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_a how_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o will_v reprehend_v a_o few_o and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v a_o light_a offence_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o other_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o to_o wit_n in_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n yet_o do_v they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n outwarde_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o membre_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o speak_v modest_o least_o by_o exasperatinge_v over_o much_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o discourage_v they_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o
who_o blood_n prohibit_v the_o aungel_n distroier_n from_o the_o house_n and_o tent_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o preciouse_a blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n s_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o have_v bring_v esaye_n accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la stretch_v out_o and_o poinct_v to_o christ_n exclame_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n our_o expiation_n reconciliation_n innocence_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a to_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o only_a death_n &_o one_o oblation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o this_o lamb_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n very_o for_o that_o now_o he_o execute_v thoffice_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o governor_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o save_v so_o s._n stephen_n also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o the_o act_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o else_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o this_o place_n gain_n say_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o sit_v be_v both_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o reign_v moreover_o this_o our_o lamb_n appear_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n slay_v the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o slay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o deed_n and_o dead_a for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o little_a after_o excess_v most_o exact_o but_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o death_n but_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o very_o for_o that_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v red_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o reproach_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o levitic_a be_v slay_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n herunto_o appoint_v be_v lead_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v reserve_v as_o yet_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v vii_o horn_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o carry_v so_o many_o horn_n like_o a_o goat_n of_o jude._n a_o horn_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n signify_v power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o vii_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o fullness_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n divine_a humane_a imperial_a pontifical_a royal_a brief_o most_o absolute_a in_o the_o 13._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v to_o he_o two_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a and_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v give_v he_o and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o decay_v at_o any_o time_n now_o have_v he_o seven_o eye_n also_o these_o he_o expound_v and_o say_v eye_n the_o lamb_n have_v vii_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o vii_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o vii_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o sevenfold_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o sight_n be_v present_a what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_o &_o prive_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o unmeasurable_a force_n incomprehensible_a and_o most_o divine_a search_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o view_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v describe_v hitherto_o seal_n what_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o who_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o say_v shall_v come_v a_o victor_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n alone_o very_o invincible_a very_a man_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o our_o very_a brother_n yet_o very_a god_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reconciler_n redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n kind_n this_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o receive_v he_o convey_v not_o or_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o take_v that_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n divine_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o louse_n the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o redeemer_n king_n bishop_n and_o our_o only_a salvation_n who_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n and_o sing_v we_o now_o understande_v certain_o how_o that_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o dare_v hereafter_o more_o curiouse_o inquire_v of_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n unto_o who_o credit_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v now_o commit_v all-thing_n hand_n how_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o so_o receyve_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o father_n work_v unto_o this_o time_n &_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n certes_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n mouth_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o after_o the_o humanity_n the_o son_n may_v seem_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o very_o godly_a aretas_n where_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v be_v understande_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o concern_v his_o deity_n none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v worthy_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o three_o person_n save_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o procee_v etc._n etc._n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a most_o excellent_a very_o evangelical_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v disceave_v in_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o book_n beside_o
include_v captivity_n we_o be_v prisoner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o very_a bondeslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o express_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o have_v wassh_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v he_o have_v ransome_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o now_o we_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v express_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n deliver_v through_o his_o blood_n 1._o peter_n 1._o hebrew_n 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n very_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v man_n very_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o rehearsal_n he_o do_v imitate_v daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o signify_v a_o universality_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n exclude_v no_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o through_o his_o own_o incredulity_n and_o misbelefe_v exclude_v himself_o of_o redemption_n follow_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n redemption_n righteousness_n follow_v justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n justify_v to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v work_v rightuousnes_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v have_v it_o the_o saint_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o earth_n how_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o turk_n follow_v the_o same_o imagine_v corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o joy_n in_o paradise_n terrestrial_a for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v better_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o give_v to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o above_o corporal_a matter_n the_o saint_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o some_o time_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v wicked_a ungodly_a peacebreaker_n heretic_n and_o parricide_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v slay_v be_v just_a holy_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n let_v the_o saint_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o nevertheless_o glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o commendation_n and_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxix_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v &_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n &_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o i_o hear_v thousand_o thousand_o saiing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o sai_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o four_o place_n now_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n also_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o angel_n also_o praise_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o they_o praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n doubtless_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o as_o i_o ofttimes_o say_v and_o repete_fw-la we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n become_v we_o also_o of_o angel_n david_n in_o c.iiii_o psalm_n speak_v emong_v other_o thing_n which_o make_v say_v he_o his_o angel_n spirit_n angel_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v or_o create_v of_o god_n by_o their_o substance_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o parable_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v pure_a bright_a most_o swift_a pierce_a and_o burn_v therefore_o after_o their_o sort_n and_o mean_v the_o aungelicall_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o such_o who_o by_o their_o office_n he_o call_v minister_n follow_v reade_n 24._o sermon_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o hebr._n bryng_v this_o same_o place_n of_o david_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o ministry_n for_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n very_o understand_a man_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v minister_n or_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o godly_a gift_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v here_o doubtless_o they_o attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o god_n three_o and_o one_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o guard_v all_o these_o place_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n daniel_n in_o time_n paste_n see_v thing_n not_o much_o unlike_o these_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a certain_o they_o stand_v like_o minister_n and_o servitor_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n angel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v about_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n &_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n david_n sing_v he_o be_v afflict_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .91_o psalm_n and_o thou_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o work_n thereof_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o like_v as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v reverence_n call_v upon_o and_o worship_v the_o son_n for_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o geve_v great_a benefit_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n honour_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v angel_n for_o that_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o deliver_a of_o man_n angel_n the_o number_a of_o angel_n now_o also_o he_o put_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a thousand_o thousand_o for_o innumerable_a he_o allude_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o that_o say_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o honder_v thousand_o assist_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a army_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o eastern_a the_o power_n of_o king_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n
for_o us._n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o gather_v certain_a sure_a saying_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o with_o the_o most_o certain_a sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o neglect_v he_o but_o to_o tender_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o if_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n the_o same_o very_o shall_v turn_v the_o godly_a to_o great_a profit_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o away_o by_o tourmente_n that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o evilles_n from_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v for_o the_o same_o everlastingnes_n second_o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o wicked_a after_o their_o desert_n again_o if_o he_o make_v man_n fortunate_a in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o their_o destruction_n where_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v that_o be_v do_v through_o god_n long_o suffer_v but_o that_o god_n recompense_v this_o slowness_n with_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n they_o be_v incurable_a where_o as_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o mean_v whereby_o to_o avenge_v he_o and_o to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o corrupt_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v exhibit_v the_o xxxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n make_v of_o here_o and_o the_o moon_n wax_v even_o as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v from_o she_o her_o fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o heaven_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o the_o sixth_o seal_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n church_n corrupt_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n open_v unto_o we_o general_o and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mourning_n &_o terrible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n say_v here_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o fourmer_n seal_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o how_o there_o shall_v come_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o persecution_n most_o grevouse_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v disceave_v man_n who_o also_o they_o shall_v drown_v in_o most_o grevouse_n sorrow_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n must_v religiouse_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v doctrine_n chryste_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o son_n by_o and_o by_o wax_v black_a that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n good_a seed_n the_o hostile_a man_n sow_v darnel_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n the_o .13_o for_o christ_n teach_v sound_n doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n which_o when_o it_o seem_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o please_v of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v the_o contemner_n to_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o may_v be_v judge_v all_o which_o have_v rather_o believe_v a_o lie_n than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o seduce_a through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o more_o hurteful_a evil_n than_o be_v the_o bloody_a persecution_n yea_o and_o the_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o have_v cruel_a tiraunte_n final_o man_n be_v more_o grevouse_o punish_v what_o time_n they_o be_v relinquisshed_a to_o be_v seduce_v of_o disceaver_n than_o when_o they_o be_v object_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o pec_n of_o their_o murderer_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o grevouse_n plague_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o simple_a verity_n despise_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o li_a disceaver_n which_o after_o the_o demerit_n may_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v all_o to_o be_v shite_v and_o be_v piss_v thou_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v unto_o many_o these_o man_n say_v i_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o man_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o old_a have_v all_o to_o be_v rayde_v we_o and_o these_o new_a both_o to_o be_v piss_n and_o beshit_v us._n therefore_o shall_v thou_o have_v teacher_n which_o shall_v perform_v to_o thou_o in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o thou_o talk_v will_v god_n we_o waunt_v example_n and_o do_v not_o see_v certain_a nation_n which_o have_v here_o tofore_o have_v the_o free_a &_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o spoil_v of_o all_o verity_n to_o sigh_v under_o the_o pleasure_n and_o boldness_n of_o most_o wicked_a disceaver_n which_o tread_v god_n word_n under_o foot_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wretched_a people_n full_a of_o man_n dung_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o verity_n despise_v church_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o certain_a age_n sin_n as_o yet_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o valentine_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n donatus_n pelagius_n priscillians_n and_o final_o of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o mahomet_n compose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o sophistry_n and_o most_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o time_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n there_o be_v not_o hear_v now_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n elder_n or_o martyr_n but_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o thing_n trouble_n tumult_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o very_o great_a darkness_n arrise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o alter_a of_o godly_a religion_n and_o receyve_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o so_o arrise_n sect_n sedition_n war_n you_o may_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v grevous_o shake_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o this_o earthequake_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o excead_o great_a trouble_n shall_v arrise_n hereof_o for_o that_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n of_o man_n amiss_o incense_v trouble_n author_n of_o tumult_n &_o trouble_n here_o have_v you_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o which_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o what_o so_o ever_o trouble_v sedition_n and_o commotion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n helias_n have_v once_o make_v answer_n for_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n .18_o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n which_o haste_v forsake_v god_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o story_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .44_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o evilles_n that_o than_o vex_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinsere_fw-fr doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n without_o cause_n learn_v here_o morover_n what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v his_o church_n so_o many_o year_n to_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v describe_v by_o part_n even_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n dark_a the_o sun_n wax_v dark_a and_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v annex_v
be_v immutable_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o alteration_n and_o corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n &_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o such_o as_o read_v history_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o that_o such_o have_v ben_fw-mi disceive_v by_o craft_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mahomet_n &_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v abuse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whole_a city_n &_o realm_n have_v clean_o revolt_v for_o seducinge_v be_v of_o efficacitie_n namely_o in_o such_o as_o now_o begin_v to_o slip_v and_o slide_v from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n den_n they_o hide_v they_o in_o den_n and_o they_o that_o be_v shake_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sure_a foundation_n get_v they_o into_o cave_n and_o rock_n of_o hill_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o that_o hold_v not_o christ_n with_o a_o sure_a faith_n to_o be_v quiet_a for_o like_o a_o rage_a sea_n he_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o where_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a manner_n of_o life_n neither_o commit_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o certainty_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o mete_v with_o wherefore_o we_o see_v they_o unto_o who_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o heremitage_n in_o monkery_n in_o more_o severe_a discipline_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o other_o folly_n or_o rather_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o stone_n and_o think_v they_o may_v lie_v hide_v safe_o in_o they_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o reherse_v many_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o who_o hide_v themselves_o so_o he_o comprise_v all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o have_v ben_fw-mi find_v not_o a_o few_o nor_o of_o mean_a state_n which_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o heremitical_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o straight_a kind_n of_o live_v here_o therefore_o be_v reken_v up_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n or_o prince_n scotfree_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n over_o thousand_o or_o chieftain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a or_o mighty_a man_n in_o this_o world_n bond_n man_n chief_o &_o free_a man_n who_o we_o call_v at_o this_o day_n gentleman_n but_o how_o many_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o noble_a gentleman_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o abbey_n paint_v in_o table_n &_o hang_v on_o tree_n which_o have_v live_v some_o time_n a_o monastical_a life_n but_o enter_v into_o monastery_n wood_n and_o wilderness_n mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o mountain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o straight_a life_n sundry_a satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o like_a discipline_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o mind_n yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o utter_a despair_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o seek_v for_o quietness_n they_o have_v find_v none_o no_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v find_v no_o quiet_a nor_o rest_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v here_o do_v they_o understande_v right_o well_o which_o live_v in_o these_o straytenesse_n under_o the_o unhappy_a papistry_n and_o the_o word_n which_o s._n john_n recite_v here_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o even_o in_o desperation_n where_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o with_o osee_n in_o the_o .10_o chapter_n and_o with_o luke_n in_o the_o .23_o chapt._n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o conscience_n most_o afflict_v and_o most_o intricate_v sing_v or_o perceive_n no_o where_o any_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o covet_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o present_a destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a &_o intolerable_a greve_v of_o mind_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o turnus_n with_o virgil_n in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o aeneidos_n helas_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o earth_n will_v gape_v so_o wide_o what_o sea_n so_o deep_a to_o swallow_v i_o up_o that_o i_o no_o long_o bide_v most_o mighty_a wind_n i_o you_o adore_v than_o pity_v you_o my_o case_n drive_a ship_n on_o rock_n or_o sirty_n sand_n that_o none_o may_v find_v my_o place_n desperation_n cause_n of_o desperation_n morover_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n despair_n and_o hide_v be_v the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n vengeance_n therefore_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o flee_v from_o the_o lamb_n that_o they_o may_v eschew_v the_o vengeance_n if_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o which_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n for_o s._n john_n say_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_n even_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n preach_v to_o we_o god_n as_o just_a and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o sin_n nevertheless_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v benign_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o axe_n forgevenes_n that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o god_n to_o mankind_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n may_v atteyne_v to_o it_o preach_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o propiciation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o exclude_v no_o man_n but_o promise_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o where_o as_o corrupt_v preacher_n frere_n and_o popish_a priest_n have_v forsake_v this_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n wholesome_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n show_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o rhadamantus_n a_o judge_n inexorable_a and_o set_v forth_o christ_n rather_o as_o one_o angry_a than_o favourable_a they_o do_v alienate_v doubtless_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n that_o now_o they_o may_v say_v express_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o this_o god_n most_o severe_a and_o his_o son_n a_o judge_n most_o rightuouse_a they_o turn_v they_o therefore_o to_o sundry_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o chouse_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mediation_n mean_v and_o merit_n they_o may_v redeem_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o angry_a deity_n but_o sin_n that_o with_o god_n the_o only_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o force_v these_o wretch_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o pourpos_n and_o at_o the_o length_n fall_v into_o that_o same_o desperation_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o monastical_a life_n and_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o tourment_v with_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n know_v not_o what_o they_o may_v do_v whither_o they_o may_v turn_v they_o where_o be_v the_o true_a salvation_n therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o right_o to_o be_v most_o bless_a which_o through_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n and_o through_o christ_n have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n as_o favour_n they_o &_o love_v they_o acknoweledge_v very_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n know_v that_o they_o be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o monastical_a heremitical_a satisfactoriouse_a &_o pharisaical_a faction_n acknowledge_v full_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v they_o tourment_v with_o sorrow_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v if_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o monk_n of_o this_o our_o time_n in_o who_o we_o see_v almost_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o intent_n than_o to_o be_v addicte_n to_o idleness_n voluptuousness_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o time_n past_a be_v find_v man_n full_a of_o conscience_n enter_v into_o celles_fw-fr and_z wood_n for_o non_fw-la other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v save_v of_o such_o
speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o some_o simple_a also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o intent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a life_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n here_o say_v they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o experience_n furthermore_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o token_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o .21_o of_o luke_n but_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o .11_o and_o .19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o same_o exposition_n so_o seem_v there_o now_o to_o i_o the_o general_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v here_o set_v together_o in_o the_o which_o where_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n occupi_v not_o the_o last_o place_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v speak_v hereof_o in_o general_n whereof_o many_o thing_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v unless_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v shall_v better_o be_v join_v together_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o chapt._n apperteyne_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n or_o unto_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o three_o thing_n chief_o it_o recite_v how_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o martirdom_n or_o else_o be_v either_o undefiled_a with_o the_o corruption_n so_o full_o of_o enormity_n or_o deliver_v &_o pourge_v from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v annex_v because_o of_o consolation_n for_o this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n be_v wonderful_a euangelical_n most_o full_a not_o only_o of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o of_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o most_o comfortable_a consolation_n scripture_n what_o wind_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o restreinte_v of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v wind_v as_o also_o leaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n for_o wind_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hope_v conceyve_v of_o erroneouse_a doctrine_n as_o in_o osee_n the_o .12_o and_o the_o .5_o and_o .22_o of_o jeremie_n so_o be_v leaven_n call_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n spring_v thereof_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o ephes_n forbid_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shadow_v by_o wind_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap_a of_o the_o act_n wind_n be_v subtle_a it_o pierce_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v not_o see_v great_a be_v the_o force_n thereof_o it_o do_v refrigerate_v it_o dry_v gather_v cloud_n which_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n fertile_a full_o right_o therefore_o by_o wind_n be_v signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o one_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n many_o by_o the_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n preacher_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n inspire_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n blow_v or_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n yet_o all_o proceding_n of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o geve_v they_o sundry_a grace_n .1_o corinth_n 12._o brief_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a preach_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prohibit_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v prohibit_v secondely_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n as_o appear_v before_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a minister_n the_o good_a inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n in_o school_n in_o college_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n which_o may_v let_v the_o free_a course_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n and_o bisshoppe_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v up_o prohibit_v the_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v they_o forge_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o that_o heresy_n be_v learned_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o also_o they_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o worthy_o enough_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o church_n they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o time_n paste_v deserve_v exceed_v great_a praise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a that_o say_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o all_o translation_n agree_v not_o emonge_n themselves_o we_o live_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o time_n most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o unthankful_a and_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o of_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o of_o despair_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o iles_n man_n of_o island_n and_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o tree_n man_n shadow_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n for_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o tree_n flourish_v not_o neither_o the_o earth_n wax_v green_a the_o prophet_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n wax_v not_o green_a neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v wind_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a nor_o perniciouse_a than_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n the_o xxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o see_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_a of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o c._n and_o xliiii_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o neptali_n be_v seal_v xii_o m
be_v signify_v by_o tree_n tree_n tree_n appear_v by_o the_o .9_o chap_a where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o they_o have_v commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o tree_n save_v only_a man_n which_o be_v not_o &c._a &c._a after_o he_o have_v say_v save_v only_o those_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o mark_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v man_n that_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o key_n unlock_v the_o mystery_n neither_o be_v it_o rare_a to_o shadow_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n flower_n and_o grass_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o .1_o psalm_n the._n 40._o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n but_o that_o latter_a point_n that_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v must_v be_v favourable_o expound_v for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o those_o first_o heresy_n we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o those_o error_n and_o trouble_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fix_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o consume_v trumpet_n the_o second_o trumpet_n the_o second_o aungel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n signifi_v that_o new_a war_n be_v now_o a_o brew_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n and_o there_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o a_o mountain_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n the_o sea_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n mountain_n a_o burn_a mountain_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unstable_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o frequent_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v this_o our_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o sea_n by_o mountain_n be_v signify_v kingdom_n witness_n esaye_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a daniel_n the_o 2._o and_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n by_o remove_v of_o hill_n or_o mountain_n signify_v any_o hard_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o impossible_a now_o therefore_o spring_v up_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n as_o the_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o furnish_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v invincible_a we_o read_v that_o such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinians_n valentinians_n valentinians_n who_o sect_n the_o holy_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la teach_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o manicheis_n manicheis_n manicheis_n and_o montaniste_n montaniste_n montaniste_n they_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_a nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o oracle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichaeus_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o montaniste_n brag_v of_o a_o new_a holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v most_o great_a plenty_n of_o this_o darnel_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o success_n thereof_o small_a for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o sect_n for_o how_o vile_a and_o impudent_a be_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la the_o valentinians_n and_o manicheis_n ireneus_fw-la s._n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v testify_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n perissh_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n not_o of_o fish_n in_o deed_n but_o man_n many_o ship_n moreover_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o ilonde_n man_n be_v corrupt_a with_o these_o heresy_n that_o time_n those_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o deed_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o name_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a corrupt_a man_n bud_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o every_o time_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n whereupon_o a_o bitter_a strife_n remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v daily_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o those_o corruption_n the_o third_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n proclaim_v new_a war_n trumpet_n the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n burn_v like_o a_o cresset_n and_o infect_v the_o third_o part_n of_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n cresset_n a_o burn_a cresset_n that_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n that_o star_n be_v call_v preacher_n bisshoppe_n and_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v therefore_o that_o some_o notable_a man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v infect_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la paul_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arrius_n arrius_n arrius_n this_o creshet_n burn_v horrible_o and_o inflame_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o recovery_n that_o pestilence_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o we_o most_o bitter_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n how_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n king_n bishop_z intercessor_n mediator_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wormwood_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v the_o self_n same_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n or_o allusion_n in_o the_o .9_o and_o .23_o chap_a and_o amos_n in_o the_o .6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v trim_o figure_v by_o river_n and_o fountain_n corrupt_v of_o the_o arrian_n be_v to_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a to_o no_o man_n but_o rather_o lively_a to_o alâ—_n corruption_n make_v it_o deadly_a poison_n put_v in_o wine_n make_v the_o wine_n deadly_a the_o wine_n of_o itself_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o rather_o glad_v and_o reiose_v all_o man_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n socrates_n and_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v perceyve_v how_o apt_o s._n john_n have_v write_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o right_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n have_v flow_v unto_o our_o time_n while_o that_o old_a error_n be_v often_o time_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n renew_v for_o what_o that_o unclean_a beast_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la serueto_n michael_n serueto_n a_o spaniarde_n vomit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o impenitent_a wickedness_n and_o continual_a plasphemie_n burn_v at_o geneva_n the_o world_n know_v we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o such_o daungerouse_a conflict_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_o amen_n ¶_o the_o four_o and_o fifte_a trumpet_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o of_o grass_n hopper_n creep_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o xxxix_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o aungel_n blue_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v and_o likewise_o the_o night_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wo_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o blow_v chapter_n the_o .9_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifte_a aungel_n blue_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge the_o key_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o botomles_a pit_n and_o there_o arrose_fw-la a_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o to_o
say_v go_v behind_o satan_n thou_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v renew_v the_o error_n and_o madness_n confute_v he_o seem_v to_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o moreover_o slay_v but_o this_o probablenes_n be_v of_o unclean_a flesh_n not_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o yet_o have_v this_o absurd_a &_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n find_v not_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_v contain_v in_o the_o alcorane_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o over_o all_o the_o easte_n country_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v of_o they_o most_o filthy_o pollute_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n worthy_o kindle_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v mahomet_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o jacobisme_n far_o &_o never_o through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n worthy_o hear_v antichrist_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o .2_o thessa_n 2._o chap_v affirm_v therefore_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o altar_n a_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n distroyer_n which_o may_v over_o run_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n religion_n the_o original_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o religion_n monotelitanes_n be_v of_o force_n monk_n and_o frere_n now_o increase_v and_o of_o benedicte_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n great_o augment_v moreover_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v strength_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n approach_v mahomet_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o moecha_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arabia_n of_o parent_n very_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o sergius_n a_o vile_a monk_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n enemy_n you_o read_v a_o like_a thing_n in_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o chap_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n belie_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o through_o sedition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o moecha_fw-la where_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o jew_n jacobite_n christian_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v gather_v he_o go_v into_o the_o next_o city_n and_o house_n and_o secret_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o so_o instill_v his_o doctrine_n into_o miserable_a man_n that_o every_o where_o through_o out_o arabia_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mahomates_n sect_n than_o homar_n homar_n homar_n a_o bold_a fellow_n take_v to_o he_o about_o lxx_o other_o man_n ready_a to_o fight_v ask_v mahomet_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o answer_v very_o my_o will_n be_v that_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n you_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o riches_n and_o poverty_n and_o cleave_v to_o gether_o with_o mutual_a and_o stedfaste_a love_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o prohibit_v other_o that_o you_o do_v good_a yourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o you_o make_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o fear_n and_o force_v you_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o i_o promise_v you_o paradise_n at_o this_o talk_n they_o give_v each_o other_o their_o faith_n homar_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v keep_v any_o long_a secret_n thus_o very_o what_o by_o preach_v &_o what_o by_o the_o sword_n mahometism_n prevayl_v very_o much_o in_o short_a space_n they_o break_v into_o moecha_fw-la they_o put_v down_o other_o religion_n and_o behead_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o there_o this_o new_a solon_n mahomet_n proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o moecha_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o unthrifte_n resort_v to_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n about_o he_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o receyve_v his_o religion_n and_o persuade_v many_o that_o wickedness_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o themperour_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .620_o corporal_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_o and_o that_o wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a law_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v the_o alcorane_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n full_a well_o therefore_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o saracene_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saracene_n be_v call_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n certes_o they_o subdue_v arabia_n the_o saracene_n and_o persian_n they_o invade_v also_o syria_n and_o egypt_n chaldey_n and_o armenia_n after_o arrose_fw-la the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n most_o famous_a in_o all_o asia_n flode_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n oriental_a and_o the_o most_o mighty_a people_n of_o the_o east_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v bury_v and_o hide_v and_o even_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o river_n for_o the_o macedonian_n of_o the_o west_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o most_o mighty_a nation_n which_o we_o now_o name_v serve_v they_o but_o after_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v as_o i_o say_v defile_v and_o innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n god_n styre_v up_o again_o the_o oriental_a distroyer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o whip_n therefore_o god_n again_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n certes_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .10_o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o aungel_n of_o grece_n easte_n the_o .4_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o strong_a nation_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v understand_v so_o now_o be_v reyse_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n arabian_n saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n who_o for_o sin_n may_v waste_v the_o world_n and_o the_o easte_n may_v rule_v again_o as_o lactantius_n out_o of_o sibille_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o west_n serve_v let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o all_o evilles_n forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o calamity_n of_o forsake_v and_o chief_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o realm_n do_v rise_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a the_o folishe_a people_n at_o this_o day_n judge_n clean_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o fierce_a nation_n be_v restreyn_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v that_o the_o same_o be_v stire_v up_o of_o he_o to_o take_v just_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitente_n thus_o be_v sinnacherib_n salmanasar_n and_o nabuchodonozor_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n morover_n the_o saracene_n hour_n prepare_a day_n and_o hour_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v first_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a
a_o whoremonger_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o final_o be_v set_v theft_n with_o all_o his_o part_n theft_n theft_n whereof_o i_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v we_o from_o all_o defile_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n amen_o ¶_o christ_n a_o strong_a angel_n be_v set_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v excellent_o describe_v shine_v again_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o consolation_n the_o xliij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n the_o .10_o chapter_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o raynebowe_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thonder_n speak_v their_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o thonder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thonder_n speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a conflict_n against_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o verity_n but_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o defence_n and_o maynteiner_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o rather_o the_o success_n and_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v preach_v especial_o in_o the_o fifte_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n under_o papistry_n &_o mahometrie_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o that_o the_o verity_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v &_o lose_v but_o also_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promess_n begin_v to_o faint_a &_o decay_n antichristians_n a_o grevouse_n temptation_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n for_o the_o godly_a oppress_v iniquity_n triumph_v in_o all_o place_n the_o verity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n li_v reign_v every_o where_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o manner_n vain_a which_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doubtless_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promess_n when_o the_o term_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o than_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n also_o sing_v the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v continue_a now_o many_o year_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o also_o the_o saint_n be_v tempt_v in_o old_a time_n witness_n asaph_n psalm_n .73_o and_o very_o you_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v say_v peraventure_fw-fr this_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n papistry_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o mahometanes_n shall_v conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v now_o look_v for_o thy_o judgement_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o our_o father_n d.ccc._n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o have_v think_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n but_o none_o end_n appear_v any_o where_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o renew_v therefore_o shall_v the_o same_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o the_o course_n of_o time_n du_o return_v who_o therefore_o know_v whether_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o chance_n far_o other_o thing_n unto_o holy_a man_n than_o many_o look_n for_o they_o look_v for_o blessing_n life_n &_o felicity_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o man_n carry_v to_o execution_n and_o seem_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o papist_n turk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v through_o lucky_o enough_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n joyful_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrowful_a so_o here_o also_o after_o most_o grevouse_n battle_n of_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trumpet_n and_o most_o strong_a temptation_n he_o join_v a_o most_o ioyouse_a gospel_n for_o the_o consolation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a least_fw-mi they_o shall_v any_o where_n doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n promess_n or_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a therefore_o against_o antichrist_n the_o black_a angel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n be_v set_v the_o bright_a or_o shine_a angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n christ_n here_o be_v gallant_o describe_v &_o be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o swear_v solemn_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o vii_o trumpet_n the_o very_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n command_v s._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o open_a book_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o godly_a be_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o vicar_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n neither_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v vain_a how_o so_o ever_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v differ_v into_o many_o age_n and_o the_o godly_a feel_v of_o great_a adversity_n final_o that_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v hereof_o be_v most_o assure_v christ_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_n verity_n shall_v again_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o fight_v valeaunt_o against_o the_o antichristian_a and_o mahometical_a doctrine_n hereof_o therefore_o shall_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o despeire_n in_o the_o long_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n we_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o to_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v overcomen_fw-mi not_o with_o warlike_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n these_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o match_v he_o whet_v one_o sword_n on_o a_o other_o and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chap_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_a hereafter_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a fight_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o maynteynaunce_n of_o godliness_n before_o these_o be_v set_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n most_o elegaunt_a christ_n a_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n declare_v his_o force_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o have_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o &_o by_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n overcom_v and_o beat_v together_o the_o strong_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o which_o seem_v invincible_a christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n animate_v all_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n indifferent_o &_o always_o and_o every_o where_o work_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o feel_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v come_v again_o unto_o who_o he_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v absent_v himself_o some_o what_o to_o long_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n aâ—ter_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o bless_a s._n john_n any_o other_o book_n which_o have_v mo_z and_o more_o goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n than_o have_v this_o book_n they_o be_v disceyve_v and_o much_o abuse_v which_o suppose_v a_o rare_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o this_o book_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o part_n angel_n christ_n a_o mighty_a angel_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o u_o and_o vi_o trump_n that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v strong_a now_o be_v set_v against_o they_o a_o mighty_a aungel_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o a_o angel_n in_o deed_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o aungel_n but_o
say_v he_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o again_o till_o christ_n be_v shape_v in_o us._n the_o church_n therefore_o travayl_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o two_o sort_n bodily_a while_o she_o erneste_o covet_v with_o out_o pain_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o ghostly_a by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n while_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o her_o membre_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n embrace_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n she_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o many_o time_n she_o wish_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o a_o goodly_a description_n of_o the_o church_n herunto_o compare_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o this_o description_n but_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n and_o battle_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dragon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o evyll_n of_o all_o mischief_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o iniquity_n murder_n and_o disquietness_n and_o most_o ungraciouse_a devyll_n who_o afterward_o he_o call_v satan_n seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deck_v he_o with_o other_o title_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n dragon_n the_o great_a dragon_n to_o wit_n of_o great_a power_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o his_o membre_n and_o a_o dragon_n for_o because_o in_o old_a time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o disceave_v our_o parent_n of_o dragon_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n write_v many_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n 27._o esay_n 27._o call_v the_o devyll_n a_o writhe_a serpent_n for_o he_o be_v wonderful_a subtyl_o and_o can_v turn_v himself_o in_o to_o fold_n infinite_a that_o he_o may_v disceave_v and_o keep_v the_o disceave_v in_o erroure_n he_o be_v red_a for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fire_n red._n red._n and_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o innocent_n a_o right_a blood_n hound_n the_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o persecutor_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n in_o he_o stick_v yet_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n he_o smell_v yet_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o same_o have_v seven_o head_n horn_n seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v see_v a_o crown_n royal_a he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o devyl_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n ben_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o all_o age_n and_z ring_z leader_n of_o all_o horn_n and_o bloody_a realm_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o ninus_n the_o king_n and_o and_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a captain_n of_o balthazer_n king_n of_o babylon_n of_o cambyses_n also_o the_o persian_a of_o antiochus_n the_o macedonian_a of_o julius_n caeser_n the_o roman_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o tyrant_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n call_v a_o false_a prophet_n tail_n tail_n tail_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v word_n for_o that_o with_o his_o mealy_a mouth_n and_o sweet_a word_n he_o creep_v in_o favour_n with_o great_a man_n therefore_o with_o flatter_v and_o deceaveable_a word_n and_o lie_a promess_n wherewith_o as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o promise_v his_o worshipper_n godly_a thing_n he_o persuade_v to_o all_o wickedness_n star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n &_o notable_a man_n who_o take_v from_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o cast_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o have_v forgoten_a celestial_a matter_n and_o their_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n they_o may_v cleave_v now_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o earthly_a fold_n of_o the_o devilles_n tail_n and_o thus_o in_o deed_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v not_o a_o few_o for_o he_o put_v the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n for_o a_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o notable_a man_n who_o ministry_n he_o use_v against_o the_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o all_o time_n in_o all_o history_n church_n the_o dragon_n enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o foul_a and_o filthy_a beast_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n straight_o way_n also_o he_o utter_v his_o attempt_n treason_n and_o bitter_a poison_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n this_o dragon_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o stand_v watch_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o await_v busy_o at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v and_o take_v that_o occasion_n of_o hurt_v the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o devour_v the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o intercepte_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o if_o any_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n regenerate_v spiritual_o be_v make_v confourmable_a to_o christ_n he_o attempt_v also_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o error_n and_o distroye_v they_o wherefore_o s._n peter_n not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o hongry_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v church_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a &_o give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o show_v now_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o the_o dragon_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v we_o utter_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o neither_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n for_o now_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a member_n thereof_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o excellent_a woman_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o matron_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o first_o beget_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a power_n he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n child_n he_z it_o be_v of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n not_o of_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o be_v pliable_a but_o of_o iron_n to_o wit_n strong_a and_o durable_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n word_n with_o a_o iron_n staff_n that_o be_v with_o power_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o will_v beat_v down_o far_o and_o never_o but_o for_o this_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n satan_n lay_v a_o ambusshe_n that_o old_a dragon_n which_o stire_v up_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n no_o more_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o last_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n moreover_o while_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v great_a thing_n against_o christ_n by_o thelder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throat_n or_o hot_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o old_a serpent_n attempt_n make_v frustrate_v and_o thither_o also_o will_v he_o receive_v unto_o he_o his_o faithful_a though_o the_o serpent_n gut_n shall_v burst_v for_o through_o hope_n we_o sit_v together_o with_o our_o head_n in_o the_o place_n supercelestial_a ephes_n the_o .2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o conflict_n for_o thus_o he_o gather_v the_o dragon_n most_o strong_o and_o fierse_o
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
condemn_v exile_a excommunicate_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n vex_v with_o sundry_a tourment_n at_o the_o length_n also_o cruel_o slay_v whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o church_n succour_v we_o and_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ungraciouse_a beast_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o number_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxj_o sermon_n and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receyve_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_n hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n either_o the_o number_a of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o number_a of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_a of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_a be_v six_o honder_v threscore_a and_o six_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shun_v and_o very_o he_o may_v chief_o be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n antichriste_n the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n and_o of_o this_o new_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o say_v he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ample_a and_o large_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n recite_v here_o certain_a kind_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a to_o wit_n noble_n and_o bond_n for_o we_o see_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o baronne_n realm_n country_n city_n patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n clark_n and_o lay_v man_n obey_v he_o also_o man_n of_o great_a power_n riches_n &_o wisdom_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a people_n there_o be_v none_o such_o a_o kingdom_n &_o so_o diverse_o compact_a in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o emonges_n the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o these_o very_o willing_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seat_n yea_o they_o have_v persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v well_o live_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n antichr_n the_o mark_n of_o antichr_n and_o like_o as_o prince_n discern_v their_o subject_n &_o servant_n by_o culloure_n and_o cognisaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n also_o their_o cattle_n by_o several_a brand_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o colour_n he_o white_a and_o black_a he_o red_a &_o blue_a a_o other_o white_a &_o red_a some_o black_a &_o yellow_a which_o they_o geve_v their_o soldier_n &_o servant_n to_o wear_v &_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v retain_v to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o as_o they_o mark_v their_o horse_n with_o their_o brand_n and_o set_v their_o mark_n upon_o household_n vessel_n so_o shall_v antichriste_n doubtless_o have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o bind_v wen_n to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_a shall_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a may_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n aretas_n and_o primasius_n final_o all_o expositor_n agreablie_o do_v expound_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o study_v and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v very_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chap_v dead_a imprinte_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n by_o effectual_a charity_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n testify_v nevertheless_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o utter_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thapostel_n crede_fw-la morover_n confess_v those_o to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o beside_o this_o do_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o right_a christian_a man_n in_o old_a fime_v doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n thou_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n except_o thou_o plain_o profess_v that_o thou_o beleve_v after_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o for_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v unless_o thou_o believe_v &_o profess_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o confess_v all_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n no_o though_o thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o beleve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n they_o will_v like_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o rightuousenes_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o which_o will_v by_o and_o by_o at_o these_o word_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o heresy_n &_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o poison_n i_o fain_o nothing_o experience_n itself_o will_v witness_v that_o i_o say_v truth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n mark_v his_o man_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o righthande_v thus_o be_v the_o romishe_a whelp_n discern_v from_o other_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n all_o papist_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o chresme_fw-fr by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o confirmation_n &_o annoinct_v of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n read_v the_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o seal_v of_o the_o popisshe_n religion_n the_o christian_a mark_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a the_o pope_n also_o by_o a_o other_o way_n imprint_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o righthande_v of_o man_n by_o heâ—ting_v of_o vow_n &_o perform_v of_o oath_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o enter_v into_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o stipulation_n make_v do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n furthermore_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n by_o oath_n also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v bind_v and_o bring_v in_o danger_n to_o he_o emperor_n king_n archbisshoppe_n prince_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n and_o all_o state_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o privilege_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_n there_o remain_v the_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n i_o touch_v these_o thing_n brief_o they_o see_v more_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n behold_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o man_n sell_v he_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v nor_o sell_v there_o follow_v again_o of_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o antichrist_n practise_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receyve_v
i_o know_v rightwell_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o great_a man_n have_v be_v seal_v by_o prophecy_n and_o signify_v before_o as_o josias_n cyrus_n jesus_n but_o here_o thou_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o forcible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o here_o i_o understande_v therefore_o by_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n the_o very_a account_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v which_o thing_n in_o this_o our_o cause_n the_o number_n supply_v which_o bring_v we_o unto_o those_o time_n which_o geve_v he_o his_o name_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n that_o be_v which_o time_n reveal_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v we_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v or_o who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o antichrist_n even_o he_o very_o which_o have_v bring_v low_o three_o king_n he_o himself_o start_v up_o of_o naught_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o now_o he_o show_v we_o express_o this_o nombre_fw-fr nominal_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o expound_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o year_n be_v expound_v and_o vocalle_v which_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o antichriste_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o know_v he_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o command_v we_o to_o nombre_fw-fr the_o year_n six_o honder_v sixty_o and_o six_o for_o so_o many_o import_n these_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expound_v of_o the_o which_o nombre_fw-fr the_o expositor_n have_v vary_v wonderful_o i_o like_v best_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n ireney_n which_o peraventure_fw-fr an_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v his_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o see_v some_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n preach_v with_o s._n ireney_n make_v also_o andrea_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n which_o with_o aretas_n speak_v thus_o the_o perfect_a reken_n &_o just_a account_n of_o the_o number_n as_o likewise_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o antichriste_n the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n shall_v open_v antichrist_n time_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n and_o very_a experience_n to_o such_o as_o will_v watch_v diligent_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v he_o that_o see_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v reveal_v but_o the_o divine_a grace_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a beast_n shall_v in_o this_o godly_a book_n be_v rehearse_v thus_o far_o andreas_n ireneus_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la before_o andreas_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o .5_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o with_o out_o danger_n to_o abide_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o to_o suspect_v and_o guess_v at_o every_o name_n where_o as_o many_o name_n may_v be_v find_v have_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o vocable_n have_v a_o very_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v latins_n that_o now_o reign_v this_o say_v he_o prophesy_v antichriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n as_o also_o sibilla_n prophesy_v and_o doubtless_o this_o good_a doctor_n err_v not_o one_o whit_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o see_v all_o service_n in_o church_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o court_n &_o all_o judgement_n of_o bisshoppe_n the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o use_v moreover_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v in_o this_o church_n except_o he_o be_v a_o latiniste_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o latiniste_n call_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a tongue_n by_o a_o opprobriouse_a name_n jewish_a the_o grece_n church_n &_o tongue_n heretical_a the_o bibles_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v of_o they_o suspect_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a bibles_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o man_n as_o authentical_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o i_o need_n to_o admonisshe_v and_o recite_v they_o here_o with_o many_o word_n nevertheless_o this_o holy_a man_n ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o whole_o affirm_v this_o his_o conjecture_n as_o most_o certain_a which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazard_n herein_o for_o he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a or_o tyrannical_a name_n of_o nimrod_n neither_o will_v we_o affirmative_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n know_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o which_o have_v see_v also_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n have_v he_o show_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o forth_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o before_o this_o show_v we_o away_o place_n a_o place_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a light_v this_o place_n how_o to_o account_v those_o .666_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v know_v the_o sure_a nombre_fw-fr which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o .666_o let_v the_o godly_a abide_v or_o look_v for_o first_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o ten_o afterward_o the_o same_o reign_v and_o begin_v to_o refourme_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o foresay_a king_n in_o fear_n have_v a_o name_n contain_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr to_o know_v he_o very_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n this_o again_o say_v he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n send_v we_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a say_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingedome_n &_o how_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o abase_v three_o horn_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v prowde_o tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o faithful_a intolerable_a let_v we_o see_v than_o how_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v fall_v the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v godly_a emperor_n neither_o yet_o will_v wicked_a rome_n bow_v her_o styffe_a neck_n unto_o christ_n but_o always_o most_o obstinate_o aspire_v to_o her_o old_a and_o wont_a idolatry_n which_o it_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v and_o final_o when_o the_o fatal_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n most_o rightuouse_a thought_n to_o requite_v bloody_a rome_n he_o arm_v against_o she_o the_o gothians_n vandal_n and_o german_n which_o subdue_v &_o destroy_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n seek_v more_o in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v arrise_n many_o horn_n or_o king_n arrise_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o gothians_n beginning_n to_o invade_v it_o do_v slide_v province_n revolt_a in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v sever_v in_o many_o kingdom_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o persian_n waste_v that_o and_o this_o the_o vandalle_n all_o grece_n follow_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o other_o nation_n never_o the_o westegothe_n possess_v all_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a man_n of_o franconie_n subdue_v gaulles_n and_o germany_n and_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o the_o eastegothe_n and_o lombard_n obtain_v italy_n thus_o very_o mere_a establish_v many_o kingdom_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o rome_n reygn_v many_o
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
diligent_a labour_n and_o godliness_n he_o disclose_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a and_o also_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o old_a kankred_a error_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o have_v still_o the_o abominatian_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n so_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n aspire_v greedy_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o tholde_n idolatry_n therefore_o like_a as_o he_o tame_v at_o the_o length_n with_o grevouse_n war_n the_o invincible_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o the_o war_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o invasion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o the_o story_n term_v they_o he_o destroy_v proud_a and_o wicked_a rome_n with_o her_o province_n rome_n the_o goth_n burn_v rome_n and_o final_o consume_v the_o city_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o german_a vocable_n of_o goth_n do_v signify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o god_n people_n for_o god_n in_o high_a dutch_a be_v call_v gott_n thereof_o come_v the_o gotthe_n die_v gotther_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n and_o not_o man_n do_v chasten_v tourmoyle_n and_o at_o last_o distroye_v rome_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a speak_v most_o express_o westgotth_v alaricke_n a_o westgotth_v first_o in_o thempire_n of_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n the_o westgothe_n by_z the_o conduit_n of_o alaricke_n besiege_v the_o city_n assault_n it_o take_v it_o spoil_v it_o s._n hierome_n to_o principia_fw-la do_v great_o lament_v this_o chance_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n but_o orosius_n as_o i_o also_o rehearse_v in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o right_o commend_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n afflict_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v than_o for_o the_o grenousenes_n of_o her_o sin_n chastise_v with_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o striker_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o alaricke_n be_v dead_a the_o victorious_a army_n have_v now_o adolphe_n to_o their_o captain_n return_v out_o of_o lucania_n &_o spoil_v the_o riches_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o greedy_o now_o than_o they_o do_v before_o from_o the_o which_o time_n be_v grant_v again_o to_o rome_n a_o space_n of_o repentance_n about_o .42_o year_n hun_n atthâ—la_o king_n of_o hun_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o destruction_n &_o overthrow_n give_v by_o the_o hun_n in_o their_o province_n &_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a they_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v wise_a what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o athila_n himself_o with_o his_o hun_n invade_v now_o italy_n itself_o &_o now_o hang_v over_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n there_o chance_v than_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v the_o roman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o case_n there_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bisshoppe_n leo_n the_o ambitiouse_a pride_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n mystery_n make_v supplication_n to_o athila_n obteyn_v peace_n for_o rome_n &_o by_o a_o manifest_a oration_n tourn_v away_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n will_v show_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o case_n they_o will_v yet_o cease_v to_o hate_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o slander_v christ_n as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o evilles_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a nor_o quietness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o now_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o innumerable_a he_o have_v employ_v upon_o come_v a_o benefit_n inestimable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .454_o howbeit_o while_o the_o roman_n procee_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n vandal_n genserich_n a_o vandal_n and_o now_o also_o valentinian_n a_o prince_n not_o evil_a be_v murder_v and_o by_o a_o tumulte_n many_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v do_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o christ_n appear_v or_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o woman_n eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o valentinian_n which_o herself_o also_o suffer_v many_o unworthy_a thing_n in_o that_o tumulte_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o genserichus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n sail_v out_o of_o africa_n with_o three_o honder_v thousand_o to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o by_o the_o space_n of_o fouretene_n whole_a day_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o treasure_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v than_o can_v the_o intercession_n of_o leo_n do_v nothing_o save_v that_o the_o vandalle_v absteyn_v from_o kill_v and_o burn_v which_o be_v also_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o first_o king_n of_o westgothe_n which_o break_v into_o rome_n be_v call_v alrich_n other_o call_v he_o atalarich_n but_o this_o king_n of_o vandalle_n be_v name_v genserych_n and_o so_o rome_n a_o whore_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a spoil_v i_o say_v which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v hitherto_o proud_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o christ_n again_o show_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o amendment_n and_o yet_o moreover_o be_v grant_v about_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n king_n 4._o book_n of_o king_n be_v practise_v continual_a murder_n while_o ten_o prince_n reign_n at_o rome_n yet_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o other_o either_o slay_v murder_a or_o expulse_v augustulus_n emonge_v these_o be_v the_o last_o for_o as_o augustulus_n succeed_v julius_n give_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o augustulus_n end_v the_o same_o german_n odacer_n a_o german_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v extinguish_v &_o the_o name_n imperial_a by_o the_o german_n odacer_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o destroi_v of_o land_n oedacher_n and_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distroyer_n win_v rome_n and_o in_o it_o reign_v king_n about_o .15_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o expulse_v again_o and_o slay_v at_o the_o iustigation_n of_o zenon_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodoricke_n prince_n of_o the_o eastegothe_n eastgoth_n theodoricke_n a_o eastgoth_n and_o the_o eastegotthe_n reign_v at_o rome_n about_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v bellisarius_fw-la into_o italy_n with_o a_o greke_n army_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o who_o the_o eastgothe_n be_v aid_v with_o a_o power_n of_o german_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o theodope_a king_n of_o france_n valeaunt_o resist_v they_o war_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .18_o year_n continual_o with_o fortune_n variable_a balduill_n totila_fw-la balduffe_n or_o balduill_n at_o the_o last_o totila_n baldeville_n overcome_v he_o take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o sudden_o for_o he_o give_v a_o time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o where_o he_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v he_o destroy_v rome_n and_o as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o destruction_n john_n aventine_n in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v write_v this_o totilas_n besege_v rome_n &_o take_v it_o the_o .16_o kalende_n of_o januarie_n 17._o of_o decembre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o christian_a salvation_n 548._o totila_n give_v all_o the_o good_n to_o the_o soldier_n but_o he_o command_v by_o proclamation_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a fron_n thence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o his_o pleasure_n to_o new_a rome_n constantinople_n unto_o justinian_n he_o require_v of_o themperour_n italy_n &_o the_o league_n as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o themperour_n anastase_n &_o theodoricke_n king_n which_o if_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v totila_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raze_v the_o city_n which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v &_o abolish_v the_o roman_a name_n justinian_n answer_v how_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v in_o italy_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
the_o easte_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o subdue_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v ship_v or_o passage_n but_o let_v they_o to_o his_o power_n aswell_o in_o apulia_n as_o in_o lombardy_n and_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o they_o may_v read_v that_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o themperour_n constrain_v his_o matter_n there_o leave_v unperfit_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o composition_n with_o the_o enemy_n return_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o brother_n roberte_n and_o charles_n and_o a_o most_o puissant_a army_n sail_v into_o syria_n where_o robarte_n be_v slay_v and_o charles_n take_v of_o the_o soldan_n be_v hardly_o deliver_v at_o the_o last_o and_o with_o a_o few_o escape_v the_o same_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o imbark_v himself_o with_o his_o three_o son_n at_o marselles_n to_o sail_v into_o africa_n the_o plague_n light_n upon_o his_o army_n in_o the_o enemy_n land_n wherewith_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n die_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n receyve_v a_o exceed_a great_a calamity_n and_o again_o although_o they_o have_v but_o evil_a favour_a luck_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o treat_v again_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o .10_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o palmerius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o where_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o saracene_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n aemilius_z say_v he_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o soldan_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o this_o barbarous_a and_o gogical_a war_n have_v last_v about_o .195_o year_n so_o long_o time_n as_o i_o know_v no_o other_o war_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v with_o such_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o so_o great_a army_n and_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o the_o easte_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o west_n also_o to_o be_v most_o grevouse_o afflict_v and_o more_o than_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v a_o few_o small_a remnaunte_n only_o remain_v that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n chap_v here_o be_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n treat_v by_o the_o way_n 11._o chap_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n seem_v to_o have_v foresene_v and_o prophesy_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n &_o worship_a of_o the_o god_n mayzim_n against_o the_o apostle_n institution_n he_o adjoin_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n approach_v shall_v set_v upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charette_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a navy_n and_o shall_v invade_v his_o realm_n he_o shall_v overflowe_v with_o army_n to_o wit_n innumerable_a and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o like_a a_o conqueror_n do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o we_o have_v perceyve_v that_o the_o army_n send_v into_o the_o easte_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v molest_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o turk_n and_o also_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n &_o egypt_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n poinct_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o war_n call_v holy_a add_v he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o the_o choose_a land_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o desire_n namely_o jewrie_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v the_o choose_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n very_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o follow_v in_o daniel_n these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n aedom_n and_o moab_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o red_a to_o have_v be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o saracene_n and_o after_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o time_n daniel_n annex_v and_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o realm_n neither_o shall_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n escape_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v signify_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o richesse_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o the_o soldan_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v experience_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n add_v final_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o tholde_v translator_n have_v turn_v he_o shall_v pass_v also_o through_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o region_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o those_o barbarous_a soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n by_o league_n vicinity_n and_o amity_n s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n when_o egypt_n say_v he_o be_v take_v those_o land_n be_v also_o afraid_a wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v they_o but_o pass_v through_o lybia_n &_o aethiopia_n whether_o sense_n of_o these_o so_o ever_o thou_o chous_a tâ—ou_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o daniel_n add_v the_o brute_n from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v hiâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n to_o distroye_v and_o kill_v many_o the_o which_o s._n hierome_n show_v must_v be_v understande_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n patriarchall_a be_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v his_o right_n and_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o all_o those_o part_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n he_o call_v therefore_o great_a counsel_n and_o decree_v war_n against_o they_o he_o hear_v moreover_o that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v that_o the_o rhodes_n be_v win_v dalmatia_n subdue_v bulgarie_n and_o hongarie_n vanquiss_v etc._n etc._n again_o therefore_o he_o sommon_v counsel_n he_o arm_v king_n he_o lead_v forth_o soldier_n he_o move_v war_n and_o decree_v that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o turk_n so_o very_o this_o gogmagog_n war_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v or_o appease_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v on_o either_o side_n furthermore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la poinct_v the_o palace_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o antiochus_n figure_v before_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v antichrist_n the_o seat_n &_o palace_n of_o antichrist_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o shall_v plant_v say_v he_o or_o six_o the_o
restrein_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n for_o the_o sevenfolde_v that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n manifold_a be_v here_o call_v as_o i_o may_v say_v septenarie_a or_o of_o the_o seven_o number_a and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n say_v john_n that_o be_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n those_o diverse_a gift_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v of_o esay_n in_o the_o xi_o chapt._n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n join_v very_o in_o government_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v many_o time_n usurp_v for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o property_n he_o describe_v most_o abundant_o you_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n expound_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o you_o will_v say_v anoint_v that_o be_v bishop_n and_o king_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n a_o faithful_a wytnes_n witness_n christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o xlix_o and_o l_o chapter_n of_o esay_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o heaven_n a_o apostle_n which_o shall_v testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n 7.1_o math._n 18._o 2_o petr._n 3_o john_n 3_o math._n 7.1_o &_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v sure_a constant_a and_o true_a of_o who_o doctrine_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o math._n 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o catholic_a detour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o ever_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eschew_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n rise_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v 2_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o die_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n very_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v make_v tâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a lord_n &_o conqueror_n of_o death_n iâ—_n who_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n xv_o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o first_o property_n he_o shadow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n wherein_o hâ—_n teach_v also_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a true_a &_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o the_o second_o thâ—_n article_n of_o our_o belefe_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hâ—_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v tâ—_n article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n christ_n be_v prince_n of_o king_n 3_o christ_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o monard_n very_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n which_o have_v take_v a_o name_n â—bove_n all_o name_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o thapostle_n expound_v colosâ—_n philip._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o abolishe_v law_n &_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o if_o thaâ—_n be_v no_o king_n how_o shall_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o moâ—_n sacred_a emperor_n constance_n constantine_n theodose_n anâ—_n justinian_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v clientes_fw-la of_o christ_n thaâ—_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n &_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n these_o chriâ—â—_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o by_o who_o he_o govern_v those_o he_o haâ—â—_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o proud_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o allthing_n &_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v monarch_n over_o all_o be_v stark_o mad_a and_o herâ—_n be_v comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o tharticle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v on_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v high_o pour_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 1_o act._n 2._o us._n christ_n love_v us._n 4_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o with_o incomparable_a love_n for_o he_o hiâ—_n self_n say_v great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shoulâ—_n leave_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o love_n the_o apostle_n amplefietâ—_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v excead_v great_a love_n 〈◊〉_d move_v christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnaâ—â—_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n with_o a_o free_a love_n he_o loveâ—_n we_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o as_o this_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n canonical_a speak_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n the_o he_o have_v &_o do_v bear_v we_o great_a good_a will_n not_o move_v thereto_o through_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o have_v embrace_v he_o and_o of_o the_o free_a love_n to_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n &_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o straight_a way_n be_v add_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v christ_n wash_v where_o three_o thing_n seem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n wash_v purge_v purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o faithful_a &_o that_o most_o full_o not_o partly_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o expound_v also_o for_o david_n say_v pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o wash_v i_o &_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n repete_v esay_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n micheas_n also_o say_v 7._o miche_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v return_v &_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o shall_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 36_o ezech._n 36_o i_o will_v cast_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v mundify_v from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o lord_n christ_n these_o thing_n accomplish_v wash_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thorough_o aswell_o from_o the_o salt_n as_o the_o pain_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n sin_n christ_n wash_v all_o sin_n not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o al._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o former_a testimony_n &_o again_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n last_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o purifi_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o blood_n for_o without_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n be_v make_v therefore_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o death_n and_o bloudshede_v there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a 9_z he_o wash_v by_o blood_n hebr._n 9_z they_o that_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o set_v forth_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v show_v theffect_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o purifi_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v faithful_a theffect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_z many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o father_n aretas_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o complute_a read_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o red_a amiss_o for_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o permit_v the_o government_n to_o
the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o we_o be_v make_v king_n that_o be_v free_a king_n we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o rightuousnes_n befoâ—â—_n he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n priest_n we_o be_v priest_n and_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v uâ—_n priest_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o tâ—_n god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n ourselves_o pure_a prayer_n and_o praâ—ses_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o ro._n 12.15_o philip._n 4._o hebr._n 13_o exod._n 19_o and_o almosdede_n for_o that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a oblationâ—_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v testify_v and_o these_o thing_n take_v s._n johâ—_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v beleveâ—_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reiectiâ—_n christ_n through_o incredulity_n and_o these_o thing_n geve_v a_o lygâ—â—_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n sanctify_v through_o chrisâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o rule_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o evermore_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n we_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n whâ—â—_n we_o ascribe_v to_o his_o goodness_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodner_n not_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n we_o geve_v he_o ruâ—â—_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n &_o head_n in_o the_o church_n work_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o whâ—_n he_o have_v grant_v power_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o haâ—â—_n constitute_v vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o whole_a glory_n &_o rule_n be_v christ_n seventhly_a in_o the_o description_n follow_v the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o judgement_n judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n fâ—_n as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n eâ—_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o deaâ—_n the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o judge_n 4._o math._n 24_o act._n 1_o 1_o tessa_n 4._o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pease_v he_o whereof_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o judgement_n shaâ—be_v universal_a wherein_o man_n arise_v shall_v see_v christ_n with_o thâ—â—_n own_o eye_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n 19_o job._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o stick_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 19_o zacha_fw-la 13_o john_n 19_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o print_n and_o mark_n that_o hereof_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o than_o have_v beleve_v in_o such_o a_o redeemer_n these_o that_o then_o have_v reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o a_o one_o of_o these_o we_o understande_v that_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n discourse_v at_o large_a 3.5_o sap._n 3.5_o moreover_o lest_o any_o may_n shall_v doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a 2_o pet._n 3_o the_o contemner_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confirmation_n even_o so_o amen_n in_o they_o also_o be_v expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v omit_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o though_o that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o same_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n heretic_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o letter_n but_o against_o those_o letter_a heretic_n john_n speak_v plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o letter_n i_o be_o all_o this_o whole_a that_o everlasting_a virtue_n essence_n and_o eternity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a unspeakable_a best_a and_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v repete_v he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v before_o there_o be_v add_v almighty_a for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o unity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o trinity_n be_v open_v also_o before_o hereby_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confirm_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o be_v that_o god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o four_o sermon_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o patience_n which_o be_v in_o jesu_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o haâ—_n be_v of_o a_o trump_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o thou_o seeâ—_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n anâ—_n unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n &_o thyatire_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadeâ—phia_n and_o unto_o laodicia_n narration_n narration_n the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o first_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o brief_a narratiâ—_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n this_o revelation_n and_o by_o who_o commandment_n he_o wrout_v send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o now_o the_o third_z time_n be_v the_o name_n of_o john_n rehearse_v he_o see_v undoubted_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n book_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n against_o who_o he_o repetâ—â—_n and_o reiterate_v his_o name_n so_o oft_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_v &_o lacâ—_n the_o great_a commodity_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o book_n faithful_a s._n john_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v to_o his_o name_n certain_a thing_n which_o instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a profitable_a maâ—ters_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n namely_o of_o those_o sâ—â—_n church_n and_o of_o all_o we_o as_o where_o i_o have_v admonish_v yoâ—_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n coinheriter_n with_o christ_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n teach_v after_o christ_n 23_o rom._n 8_o math._n 23_o and_o see_v our_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o once_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misdeed_n lest_o our_o memory_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o celestial_a family_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v degenerate_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o have_v not_o they_o so_o instant_o urge_v this_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o munke_n have_v beat_v in_o their_o forge_a fraternity_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n because_o that_o be_v free_a &_o
king_n almighty_a immortal_a and_o invincible_a he_o will_v come_v short_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o thayre_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o victory_n be_v promise_v assure_o to_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n faithful_a call_v choose_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o or_o on_o his_o side_n call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v the_o first_o to_o the_o ephes_n hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_a these_o thing_n &_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n constant_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o again_o this_o vision_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v show_v the_o lxxuj_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n &_o folk_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o geve_v her_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n utter_v to_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n reveal_v but_o especial_o her_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n for_o her_o heynouse_a crime_n which_o he_o will_v pursue_v also_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v and_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o signification_n of_o water_n over_o the_o which_o the_o whore_n rule_v to_o wit_n the_o romish_a power_n water_n signify_v sit_v water_n upon_o water_n the_o whore_n sit_v kingdom_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o his_o manner_n altogether_o prophetical_a as_o be_v also_o note_v before_o by_o three_o vocables_n for_o in_o name_a people_n folk_n nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a nation_n distincte_n with_o sundry_a langage_v and_o manner_n but_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a than_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o stire_v up_o more_o furious_a and_o outrageouse_a the_o common_a folk_n or_o people_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o water_n which_o be_v also_o for_o their_o unstableness_n call_v movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a and_o for_o their_o rage_n both_o furious_a and_o mad_a commotion_n commotion_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o wise_a man_n have_v grevouse_o condemn_v sedition_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v tumult_n or_o uproar_n as_o by_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v many_o naughty_a nature_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o hurt_v but_o sing_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v err_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o shall_v it_o prevail_v hereafter_o to_o reken_fw-mi up_o many_o and_o sundry_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consent_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o sincereness_n &_o verity_n of_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o same_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o bloody_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a like_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o after_o of_o new_a and_o in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n be_v first_o consider_v than_o a_o conference_n of_o story_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v appear_v ten_o horn_n signify_v king_n which_o have_v rise_v of_o the_o tear_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whore_n the_o hatred_n of_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o westgothe_n eastgothe_n of_o germayne_n frenchman_n lombard_n hun_n vandalle_n etc._n etc._n these_o nation_n serve_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o wage_n they_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o loss_n bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o erneste_a lover_n serve_v some_o one_o harlot_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v as_o who_o he_o love_v most_o fervent_o but_o at_o last_o perceive_v she_o untrewe_v deal_n he_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o same_o most_o deadly_a so_o these_o nation_n and_o other_o begin_v so_o to_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o monument_n or_o foot_n step_n of_o they_o any_o where_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fill_v full_o of_o roman_a posy_n image_n pillar_n tittle_n and_o write_n but_o in_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o germany_n &_o the_o border_n thereof_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n remain_v the_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o garnison_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o scarce_o there_o appear_v any_o foot_n step_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n and_o like_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o shameless_a strompet_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o same_o trouble_v she_o &_o tourn_v her_o naked_a have_v pluck_v from_o she_o all_o her_o wifely_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n 2._o ezech._n 16_o osee_n 2._o for_o so_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n threaten_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n so_o nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n destroy_v and_o impoverish_v the_o same_o spoil_v the_o riches_n thereof_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v heap_v together_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n flesh_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n they_o spoil_v every_o where_o also_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o king_n shall_v devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o so_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o say_v what_o time_n we_o signify_v extreme_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o all_o nation_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n most_o cruel_o tear_v she_o and_o final_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n rome_n a_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n &_o burn_v of_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o tholde_n rome_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n &_o after_o of_o new_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n grow_v many_o year_n and_o practise_v robbery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wherefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o shall_v extend_v and_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o burn_v and_o destruction_n thereof_o there_o be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o her_o punnishmente_n about_o .136_o in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v impenitent_a be_v vex_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o continual_a calamity_n slaughter_n and_o vexation_n and_o hereof_o i_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n of_o this_o work_n the._n 13._o chap_v and_o here_o i_o will_v repete_fw-la a_o few_o thing_n and_o will_v rehearse_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o hierosolomitane_n declare_v his_o long_a suffer_a and_o clemency_n and_o also_o his_o straight_a justice_n right_o so_o in_o procede_v slow_o to_o distroye_v rome_n he_o leave_v they_o merciful_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o sing_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o terrible_o as_o impenitent_a he_o give_v therefore_o to_o rome_n excellent_a good_a prince_n constaunce_n constantine_n joviane_n valentinian_n gratiane_n theodose_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o